and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o â—om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a â—om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abâ—de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o
that_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o presumptuous_a who_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a inquiry_n you_o be_v ever_o put_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o your_o character_n set_v you_o among_o those_o man_n or_o no._n 1._o first_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o new_a house_n from_o heaven_n when_o death_n uncloathe_n they_o of_o these_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o newborn_a inhabitant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v glory_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n let_v nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o cultivate_v how_o it_o will_v if_o not_o renew_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n disappoint_v you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v or_o damn_v this_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o else_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v this_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o no_o privilege_n of_o nature_n no_o duty_n of_o religion_n avail_v without_o this_o gal._n 6.15_o if_o morality_n without_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_n there_o if_o strictness_n in_o duty_n without_o regeneration_n why_o not_o the_o pharisee_n there_o believe_v it_o neither_o name_n nor_o duty_n no_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v bring_v one_o soul_n to_o glory_n without_o it_o o_o than_o thou_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o ask_v it_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i.e._n be_o i_o renew_v 1_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2_o in_o my_o frame_n and_o temper_v eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o practice_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 2.12_o 13.1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o die_v my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o lonely_a house_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o dark_a vault_n and_o prison_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o second_o those_o that_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n seek_v a_o better_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v they_o for_o they_o god_n have_v make_v preparation_n in_o glory_n hebr._n 11.13_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o character_n 1._o they_o look_v not_o on_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o on_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unpeople_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o must_v go_v two_o way_n at_o death_n 2._o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n present_a as_o their_o portion_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o psal._n 17.13_o 14._o their_o body_n be_v here_o their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3_o their_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o rule_n guide_v they_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o so_o their_o course_n be_v steer_v at_o least_o intend_a philip._n 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o native_n of_o this_o world_n their_o language_n be_v earthly_a 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o these_o have_v a_o pure_a lip_n zeph._n 3.9_o 5_o their_o society_n and_o choose_a companion_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 16.3_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o themselves_o act._n 4_o 21._o 6_o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o after_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o these_o thing_n discover_v we_o to_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v heavenly_a habitation_n when_o we_o die_v 3._o three_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o better_a habitation_n by_o death_n this_o be_v another_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v recâ—â—ved_v into_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hebr._fw-la 11.13_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v characteristical_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o imply_v 1_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v thing_n well_o know_v and_o familiarize_v to_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutantes_fw-la salute_v they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o part_v betwixt_o two_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a embrace_n the_o promise_n in_o its_o arm_n as_o dear_a friend_n use_v to_o do_v at_o part_v and_o say_v farewell_n sweet_a promise_n from_o which_o i_o have_v suck_v out_o so_o much_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o life_n i_o must_v now_o live_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n on_o you_o but_o by_o sight_n o_o you_o have_v often_o cheer_v my_o soul_n and_o be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o firm_a credit_n that_o a_o believer_n give_v to_o thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sensible_o take_v and_o grasp_v they_o in_o his_o very_a arm_n and_o bosom_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n into_o their_o sensible_a embrace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o eye_n 3_o it_o imply_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o believer_n profession_n who_o dare_v trust_v to_o that_o at_o last_o gasp_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o health_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o act_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n string_n be_v crack_v rom._n 14.9_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o profess_a joy_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o grasp_v at_o death_n and_o lay_v his_o last_o hold_n on_o 4_o it_o show_v you_o whence_o all_o a_o believer_n comfort_n come_v in_o life_n and_o death_n o_o it_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o consolation_n this_o they_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o when_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v one_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n faith_n perform_v for_o the_o saint_n one_o in_o life_n the_o other_o in_o death_n in_o life_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o consolation_n to_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o die_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o live_v when_o they_o die_v 4._o four_o those_o that_o love_v the_o person_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mark_n that_o set_v they_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o then_o this_o love_n must_v be_v 1_o sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2_o supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o belove_n 3_o conform_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n if_o sincere_a and_o supreme_a it_o will_v be_v transformative_a 4_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o such_o love_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v inference_n iii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o short_o what_o a_o spur_n be_v this_o to_o a_o diligent_a redemption_n and_o improvement_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o use_n peter_n make_v of_o it_o here_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n spare_v in_o his_o word_n but_o most_o of_o all_o spare_a of_o his_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v much_o out_o of_o a_o little_a 1_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o time_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v
do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conseâ—ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o â—â—r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
we_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o destroy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n o_o who_o can_v estimate_v such_o a_o loss_n now_o the_o result_n and_o last_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n so_o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o worse_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o felicity_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o such_o be_v dolefulness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o a_o passion_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o feel_a concernment_n ezek_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n q._n d._n why_o will_v you_o wilful_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o for_o ever_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o commit_v sin_n we_o pity_v those_o who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o melancholy_n or_o desperation_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o desperate_a mood_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n but_o certain_o for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n all_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o cast_v away_o christ_n be_v the_o plank_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v some_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v as_o irrecoverable_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v not_o god_n in_o a_o way_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o counsel_n contrive_v the_o method_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o great_a project_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o matter_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o well_o it_o may_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o more_o noble_a species_n of_o creature_n final_o lose_v and_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o be_v to_o save_v a_o earthen_a pitcher_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v let_v fall_n and_o no_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o from_o the_o futhers_n bosom_n to_o save_v we_o by_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n of_o heaven_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o man_n yea_o become_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n what_o a_o low_a stoop_n do_v christ_n make_v in_o his_o humiliation_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n herein_o be_v love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o in_o its_o general_a exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n he_o find_v they_o all_o as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n both_o collective_o or_o in_o general_a we_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o or_o in_o particular_a every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o saviour_n appear_v and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n how_o secure_o be_v we_o wander_v onward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o he_o gracious_o open_v our_o eye_n by_o conviction_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o by_o heart-turning_a grace_n no_o mercy_n like_o this_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o stand_v alone_o inference_n v._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o so_o few_o that_o escape_v it_o how_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o luke_n 13.23_o a_o certain_a person_n propose_v a_o curious_a question_n to_o christ_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o throng_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o heaven_n must_v fill_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n he_o see_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o at_o once_o rebuke_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o questionist_n full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o set_v home_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o great_a concernment_n upon_o he_o it_o rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o strive_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o distinguish_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n into_o seeker_n and_o striver_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a profession_n seek_v heaven_n but_o take_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o striver_n i._n e._n person_n hearty_o engage_v in_o religion_n and_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o they_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a number_n and_o it_o press_v home_o his_o great_a business_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o gate_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a to_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o epithet_n straight_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n attend_v religion_n all_o that_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n must_v count_v and_o cast_v upon_o and_o by_o strive_v understand_v the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o duty_n how_o hard_o irksome_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o emphasis_n and_o import_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o agony_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v two_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o first_o by_o the_o indisputable_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o command_n come_v and_o also_o from_o the_o deep_a interest_n and_o concern_v every_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o also_o involve_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o it_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o this_o command_n your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o i._n e._n successful_o and_o prevalent_o o_o therefore_o so_o run_v so_o strive_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n strive_v strive_v believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n
a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o fire_n galen_n say_v it_o be_v heat_n hypocrates_n a_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n plato_n a_o self-moving_a substance_n aristotle_n call_v it_o entelechia_fw-la that_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v move_v if_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v ask_v which_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o like_v best_a i_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o theocritus_n give_v to_o a_o ill_a poet_n repeat_v many_o of_o his_o verse_n and_o ask_v which_o he_o like_v best_a those_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o garland_n as_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v shoot_v for_o let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o he_o that_o always_o shoot_v wide_a difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la toties_fw-la non_fw-la attingere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o aim_v so_o often_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o never_o come_v near_o it_o one_o word_n of_o god_n give_v i_o more_o light_a than_o a_o thousand_o such_o laborious_a trifle_n as_o caesar_n be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o his_o own_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n modern_a philosopher_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v needs_o come_v close_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o cloud_v this_o subject_a with_o their_o controversy_n or_o abstruse_a notion_n remember_v what_o a_o smart_n but_o deserve_v check_n tertullian_n give_v those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la word_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o matter_n i_o value_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o ship_n not_o by_o the_o gild_a head_n and_o stern_a the_o neatness_n of_o their_o mould_n or_o curious_a flag_n and_o streamer_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o bottom_n largeness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o richness_n of_o their_o cargoe_n and_o load_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o subject_n necessitate_v in_o many_o place_n the_o use_n of_o scholastic_a term_n which_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o apt_a and_o proper_a word_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o obscurity_n except_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v find_v that_o fit_a the_o subject_a as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v avoid_v and_o the_o rest_n explain_v as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a fruit_n i_o especial_o aim_v at_o both_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n soul_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o contemplate_v the_o freedom_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v hereby_o form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o true_a scriptural_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o those_o disembodied_a spirit_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v more_o explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n order_n and_o delightful_a employment_n of_o those_o our_o everlasting_a associate_n we_o may_v answerable_o feel_v the_o fond_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o wrought_v down_o the_o frightful_a vizard_n of_o death_n drop_v off_o and_o a_o more_o please_a aspect_n appear_v that_o no_o upright_a soul_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n may_v henceforth_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o cheerful_o aspire_v and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o its_o transportation_n to_o that_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o dote_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o gloom_n a_o thick_a mist_n overspread_v the_o next_o life_n and_o hide_v even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o we_o send_v forth_o our_o thought_n to_o penetrate_v this_o cloud_n but_o they_o return_v to_o we_o without_o the_o desire_a success_n we_o reinforce_v they_o with_o a_o sally_n of_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a thought_n but_o still_o they_o come_v back_o in_o confusion_n and_o disappointment_n as_o to_o any_o perfect_a account_n they_o can_v bring_v we_o from_o thence_o though_o the_o often_o and_o close_o we_o think_v the_o more_o still_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o excellent_a thing_n another_o benefit_n i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o these_o labour_n be_v that_o by_o describe_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o show_v to_o the_o live_n the_o dismal_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o seasonable_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n whilst_o they_o yet_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o among_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o uther_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v already_o give_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attract_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o fix_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v my_o please_a thought_n about_o it_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o frame_n and_o steady_a temper_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o depreciate_v and_o despise_v this_o common_a way_n of_o existence_n in_o a_o corporeal_a prison_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o cheerful_a farewell_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a elementary_a world_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v confine_v and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o bless_a unbodied_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n in_o six_o particular_n in_o this_o first_o table_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o substance_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o its_o creation_n page_n 11_o 2._o by_o its_o single_a existence_n p._n 11_o 3._o by_o its_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 12_o 4._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o habit_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o p._n 13_o 2._o in_o its_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a substance_n who_o life_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o 1._o it_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n p._n 13_o 2._o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 13_o 2._o a_o immortal_a substance_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o nature_n p._n 96_o 2._o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n p._n 98_o 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n p._n 100_o 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a p._n 103_o 5._o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o man._n p._n 105_o 6._o his_o desire_n of_o immortality_n p._n 107_o 7._o its_o return_n after_o death_n p._n 108_o 8._o the_o absurdity_n clog_a the_o negative_a p._n 109_o 3._o endue_v with_o understanding_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o thought_n to_o the_o speculative_a 2._o conscience_n to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n p._n 20_o 4._o and_o a_o will_n which_o glori_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v liberty_n p._n 23_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v dominion_n both_o 1._o despotical_a p._n 24_o 2._o political_n p._n 24_o yet_o both_o restrain_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 25_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thought_n p._n 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 27_o 5._o affection_n and_o passion_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 28_o 2._o their_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 29_o 6._o it_o be_v inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o spirit_n p._n 29_o 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a original_a about_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o error_n refute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o by_o seminal_a traduction_n p._n 31_o 2._o by_o angelical_a procreation_n p._n 32_o 3._o by_o coetaneous_a creation_n p._n 33_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a original_a assert_v â—y_a immediate_a creation_n p._n 34_o 3._o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v p._n 37_o â—â—_o 4._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o body_n
its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o loâ—g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la â—liter_fw-la quà â—_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la oâ—tum_fw-la à _fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morteâ—_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a accâ—ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczenâ—ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o amâ—lexu_fw-la moâ—tâ—orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o dâ—th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n â—â—â—roâ—a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la paâ—or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la aâ—imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o
acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n own_v some_o kind_n of_o internal_a grace_n but_o they_o make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v afoot_n other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o thus_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o change_v their_o ground_n but_o still_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o consistency_n thereof_o with_o natural_a liberty_n politicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 1._o dâ—spoticâ—m_fw-la 2._o politicum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v dignity_n consist_v in_o its_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o liberty_n the_o will_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v to_o it_o yea_o a_o double_a empire_n for_o it_o rule_v 1._o over_o the_o body_n imperio_fw-la despâ—tico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n 2._o over_o the_o other_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n imperio_fw-la politico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o suasion_n 1._o the_o will_n like_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 50._o sovereign_n homo_fw-la noâ—_n agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sc_n modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la dictamen_fw-la ultimum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la prâ—ctici_fw-la &_o stante_fw-la efficacy_n imperii_fw-la voluntas_fw-la liberè_fw-la mouâ—tur_fw-la cumel_n de_fw-fr volun_fw-fr p._n 50._o reign_v over_o the_o body_n i.e._n its_o external_a member_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n it_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n do_v i_o be_o in_o authority_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o move_v and_o it_o move_v to_o another_o stop_v and_o it_o stop_v and_o to_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o the_o obsequious_a member_n like_v so_o many_o servant_n have_v their_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o imperial_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v with_o what_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n they_o execute_v its_o command_n as_o if_o their_o obedient_a motion_n be_v rather_o concomitant_a than_o subsequent_a act_n to_o the_o will_n mandate_n let_v it_o but_o command_v to_o have_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n open_a or_o shut_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twink_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n they_o pay_v it_o most_o ready_a obedience_n yet_o when_o i_o say_v the_o will_n have_v a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o member_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o they_o be_v only_o at_o its_o beck_n for_o use_v and_o service_n it_o can_v use_v they_o whilst_o well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o it_o can_v perpetuate_v they_o or_o restore_v they_o when_o indispose_v if_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n never_o so_o intense_o and_o vehement_o it_o can_v keep_v off_o death_n one_o moment_n the_o long_o from_o it_o and_o second_o its_o sovereignty_n no_o way_n intrenche_n upon_o not_o interfere_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o various_a motion_n of_o they_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o sovereign_n negative_a voice_n to_o himself_o whatever_o decree_v the_o will_n pass_v jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o smite_v he_o but_o god_n put_v a_o remora_fw-la in_o the_o very_a instant_n to_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n that_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o the_o will_n command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o charge_v it_o to_o deliver_v faithful_o such_o or_o such_o word_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v import_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n drops_z some_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a this_o be_v its_o despotical_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n thus_o it_o can_v oft_o time_n persuade_v the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o study_n of_o another_o it_o can_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o inner_a as_o it_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n its_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o govern_v the_o inner_a man_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n more_o especial_o remarkable_a viz._n 1._o it_o can_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o skill_n command_v and_o fetch_v off_o the_o thought_n from_o some_o subject_n which_o be_v set_v on_o at_o some_o time_n with_o extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n however_o the_o thought_n may_v obsequious_o follow_v its_o beck_n at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n and_o season_n in_o which_o its_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n can_v disengage_v one_o thought_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o set_v a_o man_n evil_n in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o be_v terrible_a representation_n and_o fain_o will_v the_o carnal_a will_v disengage_v the_o thought_n from_o such_o sad_a subject_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n and_o diversion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n psal._n 51._o v._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o it_o may_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interruption_n but_o they_o return_v with_o the_o more_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o instead_o of_o gain_v they_o off_o they_o at_o last_o or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o gain_v over_o the_o will_v also_o 2._o when_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n look_v as_o the_o carnal_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o former_a case_n to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o sanctify_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n ofttimes_o with_o as_o little_a effect_n or_o success_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o weak_a breath_n to_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n well_o be_v it_o if_o the_o sanctify_a will_n be_v now_o the_o master_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o can_v control_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o mad_a horse_n the_o fancy_n take_v the_o bit_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o run_v whither_o it_o please_v the_o will_n can_v govern_v it_o think_v quite_o another_o way_n say_v the_o will_n turn_v thy_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o much_o the_o near_a the_o soul_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o its_o counsel_n 2._o it_o can_v quiet_v and_o compose_v a_o rage_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v it_o at_o its_o pleasure_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n he_o only_o that_o still_v the_o stormy_a sea_n can_v quiet_v the_o distress_a and_o tempestuous_a soul_n the_o impotence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o deep_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o those_o torment_a impression_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o
i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la coâ—â—foâ—â—â—itae_fw-la &_o offiâ—â—na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosiâ—sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o â—â—midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la â—ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aëâ—em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la coâ—dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emittâ—â—t_fw-la keckerâ—_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d â—otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expellâ—â—t_n alsted_n â—hcol_n mat._n â—_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la sâ—â—uâ—_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fickâ—â—_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmonâ—m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spoâ—giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o yâ—a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gnâ—t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal
104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n it_o be_v neither_o food_n nor_o physic_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n psal._n 66.9_o we_o hang_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n over_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n by_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o it_o can_v break_v how_o feeble_a soever_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v full_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o suffocate_v as_o other_o daily_o be_v it_o be_v because_o he_o put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v exod._n 15_o 26._o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text._n we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 27.12_o such_o breath_n will_v quick_o suffocate_v we_o do_v not_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v wonderful_o prevent_v it_o o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o spend_v that_o breath_n in_o his_o praise_n who_o work_v so_o many_o daily_a wonder_n to_o secure_v it_o inference_n ii_o be_v it_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o feeble_a breath_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n than_o every_o man_n be_v deep_o concern_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v a_o better_a and_o more_o durable_a habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o yet_o it_o sojourn_v in_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o these_o comely_a and_o active_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o breathless_a carcase_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o use_n or_o service_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v bury_v under_o your_o foot_n your_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o nostril_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n will_v expire_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v your_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o able_a physician_n to_o recover_v your_o body_n as_o physic_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o one_o so_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a think_v on_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n a_o mercy_n how_o light_o soever_o you_o value_v it_o that_o will_v ravish_v with_o joy_n those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o have_v already_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o turn_v the_o shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o joyful_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n poor_a wretch_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a misery_n but_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n though_o thy_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o secure_v yet_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a 2._o second_o when_o this_o uncertain_a breath_n be_v once_o expire_v the_o last_o hope_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o recover_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v your_o depart_a breath_n or_o recall_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v dissolve_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o now_o we_o be_v and_o our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o till_o the_o resurrection_n our_o life_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o death_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o present_v to_o god_n and_o fix_v in_o its_o unalterable_a state_n hebrew_n 9.27_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v to_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o call_n or_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o space_n for_o repentance_n o_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v on_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n 3._o three_o and_o since_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v what_o shift_v man_n make_v to_o quiet_v themselves_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o state_n as_o most_o soul_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o unconcerned_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hell_n o_o the_o stupify_a and_o besot_v nature_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a delusion_n be_v our_o life_n such_o a_o throng_n and_o hurry_v of_o business_n that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v where_o we_o be_v and_o where_o we_o short_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o bodily_a concern_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o eternity_n such_o trifle_n if_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o child_n be_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o that_o opinion_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o inference_n iii_o be_v the_o tie_n so_o weak_a betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o close_a and_o near_o then_o do_v all_o our_o soul_n confine_v and_o border_n upon_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o blast_n of_o wind_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a_o very_a short_a step_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o breath_n which_o will_v be_v our_o last_o breath_n respiration_n must_v and_o will_v terminate_v in_o expiration_n the_o dead_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o live_a be_v borderer_n upon_o the_o invisible_a world_n this_o consideration_n deserve_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o i._o regenerate_v or_o ii_o unregenerate_a i._o regenerate_v soul_n shall_v ponder_v this_o with_o pleasure_n o_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o complete_a salvation_n no_o soon_o be_v your_o breath_n go_v but_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v come_v every_o breath_n you_o draw_v draws_z you_o a_o degree_n near_o to_o your_o perfect_a happiness_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o believe_v therefore_o both_o your_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o when_o you_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v hoâ—_n dicit_fw-la quoth_v in_o fâ—dâ—i_fw-la primordiis_fw-la ferventiores_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la temporis_fw-la autem_fw-la progressu_fw-la refriguissent_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_fw-la in_o the_o infancy_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o have_v run_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o christian_a course_n and_o race_n and_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o goal_n and_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o despond_v not_o loiter_v not_o now_o at_o last_o who_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n o_o that_o you_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o where_o you_o late_o be_v 2._o where_o now_o you_o be_v 3._o where_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v 1._o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o near_o salvation_n be_v late_o very_o near_o unto_o damnation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n how_o many_o night_n do_v you_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n how_o quiet_o do_v you_o rest_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n not_o once_o imagine_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o have_v any_o of_o those_o sickness_n you_o then_o suffer_v be_v suffer_v by_o god_n like_o a_o candle_n to_o burn_v asunder_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o you_o have_v be_v as_o miserable_a and_o as_o hopeless_a as_o those_o that_o now_o be_v roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o ride_v over_o a_o dangerous_a bridge_n in_o the_o night_n who_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o place_n next_o day_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hide_v from_o he_o o_o reader_n shall_v not_o a_o escape_n from_o hell_n affect_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o escape_n will_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v where_o you_o now_o be_v you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v now_o
make_v nigh_o eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v now_o belove_v rom._n 9_o v._n 25._o you_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n you_o be_v now_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o your_o free_a justification_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o dye_v you_o must_v though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n or_o hurt_v in_o your_o death_n the_o stop_n of_o your_o breath_n can_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o your_o happiness_n it_o will_v hasten_v not_o hinder_v it_o if_o the_o pale_a horse_n come_v for_o you_o heaven_n not_o hell_n will_v now_o follow_v he_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o salvation_n seal_v death_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o fatal_a sting_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o a_o like_a triumph_n even_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o room_n for_o joy_n whilst_o you_o consider_v where_o you_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v short_o you_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o it_o be_v well_o now_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a ere_o long_o your_o sin_n be_v now_o full_o pardon_v but_o not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n your_o person_n be_v free_v from_o guilt_n but_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o either_o free_v from_o filth_n or_o grief_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n you_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o free_v from_o both_o your_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o heaven_n compare_v with_o your_o former_a and_o your_o future_a state_n will_v be_v â—n_v heaven_n indeed_o compare_v with_o your_o present_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o ii_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o meditation_n can_v be_v more_o startle_v and_o amaze_a to_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o christless_a world_n ponder_v it_o thou_o poor_a christless_a and_o unsanctified_a soul_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o make_v such_o a_o continual_a din_n in_o thy_o ear_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o hang_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o feeble_a thread_n which_o be_v spin_v every_o moment_n out_o of_o thy_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o give_v way_n thou_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o labour_n with_o any_o pleasure_n it_o be_v story_v of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n that_o when_o democles_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o other_o as_o his_o vassal_n dionysius_n to_o confute_v his_o fancy_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v place_v at_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a music_n but_o just_a over_o his_o head_n hang_v a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a sword_n by_o one_o single_a hair_n which_o when_o democles_n see_v no_o meat_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o but_o he_o earnest_o beg_v for_o a_o discharge_n from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o condition_n thou_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o thy_o state_n sad_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a state_n last_o describe_v 1._o the_o state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v bad_a 2._o the_o state_n you_o be_v now_o in_o be_v worse_a 3._o the_o state_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o if_o you_o thus_o continue_v will_v be_v unspeakable_o worst_a of_o all_o 1._o the_o state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51_o 5._o and_o under_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n cast_v you_o forth_o into_o this_o world_n both_o defile_v and_o condemn_v creature_n 2._o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o now_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o for_o every_o sand_n of_o time_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o you_o a_o drop_n of_o wrath_n have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o you_o o_o what_o a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n than_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o you_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n every_o sin_n commit_v every_o mercy_n abuse_v every_o call_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o slight_v add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o treasure_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_a short_o than_o it_o be_v now_o except_o prevent_v renew_v grace_n step_n in_o betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o wrath_n into_o which_o you_o be_v hasten_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o unspeakable_o worse_a to_o be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n to_o be_v a_o christless_a man_n be_v lamentable_a but_o to_o be_v a_o hopeless_a man_n be_v more_o lamentable_a for_o though_o you_o be_v now_o without_o christ_n yet_o whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n you_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o hope_n but_o when_o once_o that_o breath_n be_v goneâ—_n all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v or_o help_v you_o your_o last_o breath_n and_o your_o last_o hope_n expire_v together_o though_o you_o be_v under_o god_n damn_v sentence_n yet_o that_o sentence_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o forbearance_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o assoon_o as_o you_o die_v all_o that_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o god_n threaten_n will_v pour_v down_o in_o a_o furious_a storm_n upon_o you_o which_o will_v never_o break_v up_o whilst_o god_n be_v god_n o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o and_o let_v your_o thought_n think_v close_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o solemn_a subject_n there_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n inference_n iu._n do_v god_n maintain_v your_o life_n by_o breath_n let_v not_o that_o breath_n destroy_v your_o life_n which_o god_n give_v to_o preserve_v it_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o breath_n and_o yet_o some_o may_v live_v long_o than_o they_o do_v if_o their_o breath_n be_v better_o employ_v some_o man_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v by_o their_o own_o tongue_n 1._o 〈…〉_o scalig_n arab._n prov_n cent_z 1._o as_o the_o arabian_a proverb_n intimate_v life_n and_o death_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n critic_n observe_v that_o a_o word_n and_o a_o plague_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o man_n breath_n have_v be_v baneful_a poison_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o adonijah_n â—_o king_n 2.23_o and_o thousand_o since_o his_o day_n have_v dye_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o be_v therefore_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o psalm_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o the_o more_o evil_a the_o time_n be_v the_o strict_a guard_n we_o shall_v keep_v upon_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o when_o wicked_a man_n watch_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v isai._n 29.20_o 21._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o with_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v what_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v david_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n when_o in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 38.13_o he_o think_v silence_n then_o to_o be_v his_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v call_v you_o fool_n than_o find_v you_o so_o inference_n v._n employ_v not_o that_o breath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v and_o be_v still_o gracious_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o good_a it_o be_v better_o you_o have_v never_o breathe_v at_o all_o than_o to_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o profane_a oath_n or_o foolish_a and_o idle_a chat_n whereby_o at_o once_o you_o wound_v the_o name_n of_o god_n draw_v guilt_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n
and_o help_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o that_o be_v a_o startle_a text_n matth._n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v here_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a put_v for_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n without_o a_o intervening_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o this_o abuse_n of_o our_o breath_n than_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v especial_o upon_o two_o account_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o frequent_o commit_v and_o seldom_o repent_v of_o the_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o easy_o and_o quick_o pass_v away_o 2_o because_o the_o poisonous_a and_o malignant_a influence_n thereof_o abide_v and_o continue_v long_o after_o our_o word_n may_v mischief_n other_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n how_o many_o year_n may_v a_o foolish_a or_o filthy_a word_n a_o profane_a scoff_n a_o atheistical_a expression_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o after_o the_o speaker_n death_n a_o word_n speak_v be_v physical_o transient_a and_o past_a away_o with_o the_o breath_n that_o deliver_v it_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o permanent_a for_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a efficacy_n no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o its_o objective_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o once_o hear_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n suarez_n argue_v for_o a_o general_a judgement_n after_o man_n have_v pass_v at_o death_n their_o particular_a judgement_n because_o say_v he_o long_o after_o that_o abundance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o that_o overlive_v they_o for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o multitude_n of_o scoff_a atheist_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v o_o therefore_o get_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o season_v your_o breath_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n inference_n vi._n let_v your_o breath_n promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o yourselves_o '_o tho_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v you_o breath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o your_o breath_n must_v be_v food_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o life_n to_o you_o prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o resign_v that_o breath_n to_o god_n at_o death_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v no_o low_a encomium_fw-la christ_n give_v of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v cant._n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n sweet_a wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a word_n drop_v from_o her_o lip_n they_o drop_v say_v christ_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n some_o drop_n ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v actual_o and_o other_o hang_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v such_o a_o prepare_a and_o habitual_a disposition_n shall_v every_o christian_n continual_o have_v your_o word_n may_v stick_v upon_o man_n heart_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o grave_n your_o tongue_n may_v now_o sow_v that_o precious_a seed_n which_o may_v spring-up_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n john_n 4.36_o 37._o it_o be_v a_o rich_a expense_n of_o your_o breath_n to_o bring_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v use_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o save_v edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o proverb_n 11.30_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a the_o good_a lord_n make_v all_o his_o people_n wise_a in_o this_o sure_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o soul_n the_o benefit_n you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o yourselves_o the_o innate_a property_n of_o grace_n wherever_o it_o be_v to_o diffuse_v and_o communicate_v itself_o how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o have_v to_o breath_n and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v when_o you_o breathe_v your_o last_o to_o remember_v how_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n all_o this_o shall_v open_v your_o lip_n to_o counsel_v reprove_v and_o comfort_v other_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v do_v christ_n spend_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o spend_v our_o breath_n for_o they_o o_o let_v our_o lip_n dispense_v knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v not_o spend_v your_o breath_n for_o god_n how_o will_v you_o spend_v your_o blood_n for_o he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o he_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o die_v for_o he_o away_o with_o a_o sullen_a reservedness_n away_o with_o unprofitable_a chat_n all_o subject_n of_o discourse_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n lip_n it_o be_v a_o grave_a admonition_n god_n once_o give_v his_o people_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o faithful_a west_n faithful_a mr._n west_n minister_n you_o may_v rue_v say_v he_o the_o opportunity_n you_o have_v lose_v here_o lay_v a_o poor_a wretch_n with_o one_o foot_n in_o hell_n will_v he_o not_o have_v start_v back_o if_o he_o have_v have_v light_a to_o discover_v his_o danger_n well_o you_o be_v now_o together_o something_o you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o breath_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o compassionate_a admonition_n as_o for_o a_o complacent_fw-la impertinency_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o neither_o of_o your_o advantage_n you_o part_n the_o man_n die_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o one_o word_n of_o you_o may_v have_v save_v i_o you_o have_v i_o in_o your_o reach_n you_o may_v have_v tell_v i_o my_o danger_n you_o forbear_v i_o harden_v the_o lord_n reward_v your_o negligence_n inference_n vii_o if_o breath_n be_v the_o tie_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o be_v we_o concern_v to_o improve_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o precious_a breath_n of_o minister_n and_o christian_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v judicial_o stop_v already_o their_o breath_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o use_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n it_o will_v be_v stop_v ere_o long_o by_o death_n and_o then_o those_o excellent_a treasure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v rich_o furnish_v will_v be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n never_o to_o be_v further_a useful_a to_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v do_v by_o they_o therefore_o as_o one_o apt_o speak_v as_o scholar_n do_v by_o some_o choice_a book_n they_o have_v borrow_v and_o must_v return_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o its_o owner_n they_o diligent_o read_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o careful_o transcribe_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a note_n they_o can_v find_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o their_o own_o when_o the_o book_n be_v call_v for_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o alas_o we_o rather_o divert_v than_o draw_v forth_o these_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o you_o may_v yet_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o great_o benefit_v yourselves_o by_o these_o converse_v but_o as_o one_o speak_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o impertinent_a talk_n that_o season_n be_v neglect_v afterward_o you_o see_v your_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o the_o instrument_n be_v remove_v how_o must_v it_o gall_v a_o awaken_v jew_n to_o think_v what_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o o_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o dead_a in_o my_o sin_n how_o many_o person_n have_v we_o send_v away_o that_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v only_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v what_o wether_n or_o what_o news_n forget_v to_o ask_v our_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o
john_n see_v ii_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o vehement_a cry_n from_o those_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o cry_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v this_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o cry_n like_o that_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1_o this_o cry_n do_v not_o imply_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a state_n or_o to_o want_v true_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n out_o of_o the_o body_n noâ—_n yet_o 2_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o heaven_n any_o malevolent_a or_o revengeful_a disposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o signify_v by_o this_o cry_n be_v their_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o completion_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n wait_v for_o in_o glory_n heb._n 10.13_o 2._o second_o here_o we_o find_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o somewhat_o give_v they_o for_o present_a 2._o by_o somewhat_o promise_v they_o hereafter_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o denote_v heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a one_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o although_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n consummate_a conquest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o enjoy_v your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o cry_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o also_o after_o a_o little_a season_n q._n d._n wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o suffer_a path_n be_v get_v through_o the_o red-sea_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o justice_n shall_v full_o avenge_v the_o precious_a innocent_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o obvious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n but_o do_v certain_o over-live_a they_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a engine_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o glory_n clothe_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n when_o the_o body_n they_o late_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immortality_n i._o simplo_n and_o absolute_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n ii_o derive_v dependent_a and_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n god_n only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o he_o that_o create_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o please_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o they_o and_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o that_o his_o appointment_n fit_v for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v yet_o he_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o endless_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n death_n must_v destroy_v these_o mortal_a body_n but_o it_o can_v destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n argument_n i._n the_o first_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simplicity_n spirituality_n and_o uncompoundedness_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a unmixed_a be_v tâ—lly_n be_v interitus_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la secretio_fw-la &_o direptuâ—_n earum_fw-la partium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la conjuctione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tenebaâ—tur_fw-la tâ—lly_n death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o thing_n compound_v where_o therefore_o no_o composition_n or_o mixture_n be_v find_v no_o death_n or_o dissolution_n can_v follow_v death_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o refine_a any_o material_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o permanent_a and_o durable_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o far_a it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o mix_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o stroke_n and_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v from_o the_o contrariant_n quality_n and_o jar_a humour_n in_o mix_a body_n that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o dissolution_n matter_n and_o mixture_n be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o death_n enter_v natural_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o unmixed_a be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o void_a of_o matter_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o its_o understand_a faculty_n which_o can_v be_v straighten_a by_o receive_v multitude_n of_o truth_n into_o it_o it_o need_v not_o empty_v itself_o of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o find_v itself_o clog_v or_o burden_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o more_o it_o know_v the_o more_o it_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v capacity_n and_o appetite_n be_v find_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o that_o mind_n will_v thirst_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o more_o knowledge_n and_o find_v more_o room_n for_o it_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o first_o sip_v and_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n never_o burden_n or_o cloy_v the_o mind_n but_o like_o fire_n increase_v and_o enlarge_n as_o it_o find_v more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a be_v take_v the_o large_a vessel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pour_v into_o it_o the_o less_o room_n be_v still_o leave_v for_o more_o tâ—lly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a you_o can_v pour_v in_o one_o drop_n more_o except_o you_o let_v out_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o vessel_n it_o can_v retain_v all_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o receptive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o natural_a appetite_n after_o food_n be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o eager_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o unlimited_a it_o never_o
everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n thus_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o wretched_a soul_n in_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a duration_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o worm_n viz._n the_o remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n die_v not_o if_o their_o soul_n die_v punishment_n can_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o its_o subject_n endure_v if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n cease_v its_o pain_n and_o punishment_n must_v have_v a_o end_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v everlasting_a promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o be_v fulfil_v both_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o see_v spiritual_a death_n viz._n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n viz._n the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v on_o he_o if_o wrath_n must_v abide_v on_o he_o he_o must_v abide_v also_o as_o the_o wretched_a subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n argument_n iii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o multum_fw-la dare_v solemus_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominium_fw-la câ—m_fw-la de_fw-la animae_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habit_n consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inseros_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la soneca_n ep._n 17._o we_o give_v much_o say_v seneca_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n shall_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o to_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o universal_a deception_n this_o doctrine_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o spring_v up_o easy_o and_o without_o force_n from_o his_o conscience_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a thing_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n but_o among_o heathen_n also_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o 644._o in_o omni_fw-la re_fw-la coâ—seâ—sio_fw-la oâ—â—ium_fw-la gentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la esque_fw-la instar_fw-la mille_fw-la demonstâ—ationum_fw-la talâ—â—_n consensio_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es esse_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la zanch._n the_o import_n animarum_fw-la p._n 644._o learned_a zanchius_n cite_v out_o of_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o good_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o there_o add_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o more_o when_o with_o this_o consent_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v have_v industrious_o gather_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n grecian_n pythagorean_n stoic_n platonist_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o grow_v old_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegistus_n the_o famous_a and_o celebrate_a philosopher_n give_v this_o account_n of_o man_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n pluto_n not_o only_o assert_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n urge_v this_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi erim_fw-la mors_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la esset_fw-la utriusque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sc_n &_o animae_fw-la juâ—inâ—_n foret_fw-la malis_fw-la cuâ—_n moriâ—â—tur_fw-la plato_n in_o epist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v certain_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v suffer_v none_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o philosopher_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n constant_o believe_v it_o supra_fw-la it_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la tuâ—â—cis_fw-la tartaris_fw-la moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisquâ—_n omnibus_fw-la â—uâ—c_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaâ—â—â—_n nationibus_fw-la dicam_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la montem_fw-la sup_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la anime_fw-mi aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la punlantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coâ—ountur_fw-la celiciisq_fw-la pâ—sâ—uantur_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d factis_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o turk_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o koran_n and_o though_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n thither_o by_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o it_o live_v in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n the_o very_a savage_n and_o illiterate_a indian_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o wife_n cast_v themselves_o cheerful_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o subject_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o king_n into_o the_o other_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n 1._o object_n 1._o i._o that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n as_o epicurus_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o argument_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n sol._n sol._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o 1_o this_o not_o way_n shake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n because_o some_o few_o person_n have_v deny_v it_o we_o true_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v spherical_a though_o there_o be_v many_o hill_n and_o rise_n in_o it_o if_o democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v we_o therefore_o say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a 2_o it_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o option_n and_o desire_n than_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n we_o distinguish_v atheist_n into_o three_o class_n such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o practice_n in_o desire_n or_o in_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v find_v multitude_n to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o settle_a judgement_n hieroc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroc_n if_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a hierocles_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judge_n and_o therefore_o wish_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v perish_v together_o by_o death_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o object_n 2._o ii_o nor_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v elude_v by_o say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o universal_a tradition_n one_o nation_n receive_v it_o from_o another_o sol._n sol._n for_o as_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o possible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a so_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o easy_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v it_o so_o ready_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o tenacious_o as_o they_o do_v argument_n iu._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v subordinate_v bring_v this_o home_n to_o your_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n eat_v drink_v plough_v or_o sow_v and_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n will_v look_v 3._o object_n 3._o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a doctrine_n and_o disparage_v free_a grace_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n confess_o from_o free_a grace_n though_o god_n have_v dispense_v they_o to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 4._o object_n 4._o to_o conclude_v say_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v insuperable_a it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o watch_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o deny_v every_o lust_n to_o resist_v a_o suitable_a temptation_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o overcome_v they_o for_o 1_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v difficult_a thing_n easy_a to_o his_o people_n who_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o 2_o these_o same_o difficulty_n be_v before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o you_o yet_o it_o discourage_v not_o they_o philip._n 3.11_o other_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v extreme_n find_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o work_n for_o salvation_n as_o a_o hireling_n for_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o papist_n these_o disparage_v grace_n and_o cry_v up_o work_n other_o cry_v down_o obedience_n as_o legal_a as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o cry_v up_o grace_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o duty_n avoid_v both_o these_o and_o see_v that_o you_o strive_v but_o 1_o think_v not_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o your_o strive_n rom._n 4.3_o 2_o strive_v but_o not_o for_o a_o spurt_n let_v this_o care_n and_o diligence_n run_v throughout_o your_o life_n whilst_o you_o be_v live_v be_v you_o still_o strive_v your_o soul_n be_v worth_a it_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o inference_n vi._n do_v the_o soul_n overlive_v the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o folly_n to_o be_v excessive_o careful_a for_o the_o mortal_a body_n and_o neglective_a of_o the_o immortal_a inhabitant_n in_o a_o too_o much_o indulge_v body_n there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o too_o much_o neglect_v soul_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n philip._n 3.21_o the_o soul_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matt._n 16.26_o to_o spend_v time_n care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o vile_a body_n whilst_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a and_o wash_v body_n and_o a_o soul_n all_o filth_n as_o one_o speak_v a_o body_n neat_o clothe_v and_o dress_v 148.149_o carzv_n p._n 148.149_o with_o a_o soul_n all_o naked_a and_o unready_a a_o body_n feed_v and_o a_o soul_n starve_v a_o body_n full_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o soul_n empty_a of_o christ_n these_o be_v poor_a soul_n indeed_o we_o smile_v at_o little_a child_n who_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o laborious_a idleness_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v and_o trim_v their_o baby_n or_o build_v their_o little_a house_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o child_n of_o a_o big_a size_n that_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n a_o weak_a pile_n that_o must_v perish_v in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v admirible_a and_o very_o convictive_a of_o most_o christian_n what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o heathen_a i_o confess_v say_v seneca_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o body_n implant_v in_o we_o all_o 545._o 〈◊〉_d insitâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la nostri_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fate_v nos_fw-la huius_fw-la gereâ—e_fw-la tutelam_fw-la nec_fw-la nego_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la illi_fw-la serâ—iendum_fw-la nego_fw-la multus_fw-la enim_fw-la serviet_fw-la qui_fw-la corpori_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la nimium_fw-la timet_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la omne_fw-la refert_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la nimick_n amor_fw-la timoribus_fw-la inquietat_fw-la solicitudinibus_fw-la onerat_fw-la contumelious_a objicit_fw-la bonesâ—um_fw-la ei_fw-la vile_a est_fw-la câ—i_fw-la corpus_fw-la nimis_fw-la charum_fw-la est_fw-la agatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la cura_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la exiget_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la mittendum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la sit_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 14._o p._n 545._o we_o have_v the_o tutilage_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o it_o but_o must_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o he_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o many_o care_n fear_n and_o passion_n let_v we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o reason_n require_v when_o our_o dignity_n or_o faith_n require_v it_o we_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n require_v that_o it_o moderate_o care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fond_a indulgent_a and_o constant_o solicitous_a about_o it_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o a_o lady_n and_o wait_v some_o hour_n till_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o fit_a to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o trouble_v that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o many_o hour_n this_o morning_n in_o pin_v and_o trim_v your_o body_n when_o i_o have_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o time_n in_o pray_v repent_v and_o care_v for_o my_o own_o soul_n two_o thing_n a_o master_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n care_v say_v one_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o say_v at_o his_o master_n return_n sir_n here_o be_v all_o the_o child_n clothes_n neat_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o child_n be_v lose_v much_o so_o will_v be_v the_o account_n that_o many_o will_v give_v to_o god_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n here_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o i_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o content_n and_o welfare_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o i_o take_v little_a care_n or_o thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o its_o debt_n we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o more_o than_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o we_o owe_v many_o a_o hour_n many_o a_o care_n many_o a_o deep_a thought_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v defraud_v it_o of_o for_o the_o vile_a body_n sake_n you_o have_v rob_v your_o soul_n to_o pay_v your_o flesh_n this_o be_v madness_n inference_n vii_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n the_o most_o desirable_a mercy_n to_o immortal_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o immortality_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o immortal_a life_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o immortal_a soul_n desire_v and_o long_o for_o these_o desire_n be_v find_v in_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o gospel-light_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o immortal_a soul_n but_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a for_o which_o we_o be_v entire_o behold_v to_o the_o gospel-discovery_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n purpose_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n and_o what_o that_o â—s_v he_o have_v design_v for_o their_o immortal_a soul_n even_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n than_o which_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o welcome_a sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o we_o o_o therefore_o study_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o see_v that_o you_o prize_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n you_o have_v two_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n by_o it_o 1_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o you_o
and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o eâ—t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n
be_v general_o a_o burden_a and_o a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o tabernaele_n we_o groan_v be_v burden_a here_o the_o saint_n feel_v 1_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o sink_a weight_n 2_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n of_o this_o all_o be_v partaker_n hebr._n 12._o though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o have_v their_o burden_n equal_a to_o and_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o press_v above_o measure_n 3_o a_o burden_n of_o inward_a trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o together_o so_o have_v job_n heman_n david_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o 1_o casual_o job_n 5.6_o it_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2_o nor_o because_o god_n love_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v 3_o nor_o because_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o groan_n lamen_n 3._o to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o among_o the_o profit_n that_o result_v from_o these_o burden_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o make_v you_o less_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n than_o you_o will_v else_o be_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v upon_o inward_a or_o outward_a account_n by_o passion_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o man_n will_v be_v find_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o and_o loose_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o fond_a love_n of_o life_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a thing_n to_o our_o taste_n ruth_n 1.20_o so_o bitter_a that_o naomi_n think_v a_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n fit_a for_o her_o afflict_a condition_n call_v i_o marah_n i_o e._n bitter_o not_o naomi_n pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.19_o call_v they_o wormwood_n and_o gall._n the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o tender_a mother_n project_n in_o put_v wormwood_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o discreet_a and_o grave_a minister_n that_o before_o their_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v some_o wean_a providence_n to_o befall_v they_o either_o deny_v wont_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n or_o alienate_v and_o cool_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n towards_o they_o which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n more_o easy_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o more_o clear_a much_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embitter_v to_o we_o before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o it_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o we_o overlive_v most_o of_o our_o comfort_n which_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o and_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v 1._o be_v thy_o body_n which_o be_v once_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a now_o become_v a_o crazy_a sickly_a pain_a body_n to_o thou_o neither_o useful_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o and_o little_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n god_n have_v order_v this_o to_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o the_o less_o desirable_a life_n be_v the_o less_o formidable_a death_n will_v be_v 2._o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v and_o blast_v by_o providence_n so_o that_o thy_o life_n which_o be_v once_o full_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o care_n and_o anxiety_n o_o it_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o thou_o and_o bespeak_v thou_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o the_o less_o comfort_n it_o give_v you_o the_o less_o it_o shall_v entangle_v and_o engage_v you_o we_o little_o know_v with_o what_o ache_a heart_n and_o pensive_a breast_n many_o of_o god_n people_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o though_o for_o religion_n or_o reputation_n sake_n they_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v bespeak_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a state_n 3._o be_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o dear_a child_n dead_a and_o with_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n why_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v necessary_a to_o do_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o come_v after_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n asunder_o thy_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o o_o how_o many_o stroke_n must_v god_n give_v at_o our_o name_n estate_n relation_n and_o health_n before_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n that_o fell_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o do_v the_o time_n frown_v upon_o religion_n do_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v stormy_a time_n at_o hand_n be_v desirable_a assembly_n scatter_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v embitter_v the_o earth_n and_o sweeten_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n 5._o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a society_n deface_v and_o decay_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pithy_a substantial_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v become_v either_o frothy_a or_o contentious_a so_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o our_o soul_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la from_o the_o wrangling_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n our_o fond_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n require_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wean_v and_o mortify_v they_o inference_n iu._n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o believer_n which_o assure_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n believer_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n privilege_n they_o not_o from_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.10_o heb._n 9.27_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v special_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o this_o doleful_a separation_n above_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o part_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o they_o take_v not_o a_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o when_o they_o die_v husbandman_n cast_v their_o seed-corn_n into_o the_o earth_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o because_o they_o part_v with_o it_o in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o commit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n at_o death_n 2._o though_o death_n separate_v these_o dear_a friend_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v separate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n your_o very_a dust_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o grave_n rot_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o at_o death_n we_o shall_v assume_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n job_n 19.25.26_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o the_o unbodied_a soul_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o its_o body_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v or_o disquiet_v it_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o want_n of_o its_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o that_o long_a interval_n shall_v slide_v away_o without_o any_o afflict_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o absence_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o job_n 14.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o it_o can_v be_v afflict_v consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o how_o the_o body_n sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 5._o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o re-espousal_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n will_v find_v the_o body_n so_o transform_v and_o improve_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v prejudice_n from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o a_o singular_a addition_n to_o its_o happiness_n and_o glory_n now_o it_o clog_v we_o
suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serviceâ—_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o
death_n a_o terrible_a meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o horrid_a reflection_n upon_o each_o other_o mutual_o charge_v their_o ruin_n upon_o each_o other_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n in_o hope_n meet_v with_o joy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o each_o other_o for_o evermore_o text_n 2_o peter_n 1.13_o 14._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o his_o forego_v precept_n and_o exhortation_n in_o one_o great_a and_o most_o important_a duty_n the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v on_o they_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a motive_n ver_fw-la 11._o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n no_o work_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o difficulty_n than_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n no_o argument_n more_o forceable_a and_o prevalent_a than_o a_o easy_a and_o free_a entrance_n into_o glory_n at_o death_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dissolution_n to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n before_o a_o wind_n with_o our_o full_a lade_v of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v our_o sail_n full_a and_o our_o streamer_n fly_v oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v this_o than_o to_o lie_v wind-bound_a i_o mean_v heart-bound_a at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n doubt_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n make_v many_o a_o board_n to_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n for_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n v._o 11._o and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v whilst_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o life_n and_o know_v that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n ii_o the_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a viz._n 1_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n synopsis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excitare_fw-la expergesacere_fw-la i._n e._n mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la do_v mitante_n ac_fw-la torpescentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n poli_fw-fr synopsis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n lively_a upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o sleepy_a disease_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_n they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o work_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n as_o long_a as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o moveableness_n and_o frailty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o limit_n and_o bound_n his_o serviceableness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o commoration_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n as_o well_o know_v after_o death_n he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o world_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o ministerial_a usefulness_n but_o till_o that_o time_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o become_v he_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v their_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v together_o ii_o we_o have_v here_o the_o motive_n or_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o diligence_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 1_o the_o speediness_n 2_o necessity_n 3_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v single_o and_o apart_o and_o then_o value_v altogether_o as_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o weighty_a argument_n or_o motive_n to_o excite_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o speediness_n or_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la suturum_fw-la every_o christian_a know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o special_a revelation_n but_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o word_n write_v for_o all_o in_o common_a eccles._n 9.5_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n my_o time_n in_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o i_o may_v but_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n yea_o i_o must_v put_v it_o off_o short_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o christ_n have_v signify_v it_o express_o to_o he_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o and_o beside_o this_o most_o expositor_n think_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o some_o special_a vision_n or_o revelation_n which_o peter_n have_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a necessity_n or_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certify_v of_o it_o by_o special_a revelation_n we_o have_v here_o also_o 3_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o voluntariness_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o event_n pool_n deponere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la se_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la mortem_fw-la obiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n pool_n i_o must_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o my_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v not_o i_o must_v be_v tear_v or_o rend_v by_o violence_n from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v depose_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o camero_n will_v have_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o death_n proper_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o one_o garment_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o put_v off_o his_o body_n than_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o speediness_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o better_a state_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o be_v at_o home_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v or_o become_v he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o church_n service_n full_a of_o spiritual_a excellency_n all_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o death_n i_o say_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o every_o way_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o may_v hence_o the_o note_n will_v be_v doct_n i._n how_o sâ—rong_v soever_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n they_o now_o live_v in_o yet_o they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o that_o speedy_o circumscripti_fw-la speedy_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n joâ—_a 16.22_o anni_fw-la numeri_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la numerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la periodo_fw-la circumscripti_fw-la the_o point_n lie_v very_o plain_a before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o job_n 16.22_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v when_o the_o year_n of_o number_n or_o my_o number_a year_n be_v come_v year_n so_o number_v that_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o
a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la seâ—eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sinâ—â—_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la moâ—imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliquâ—_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vitâ—_n decrescit_fw-la iâ—fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescentiâ—m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o â—end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v preâ—â—â—â—d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a iâ—_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à _fw-fr pâ—ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a qâ—alis_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condiâ—oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v
he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la eâ—ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la neâ—â—ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o gracâ—_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la eligâ—_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conimâ—r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequâ—ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conimâ—r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a doloâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la doloâ—em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n boltonâ—elt_v â—elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a baynâ—ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à _fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conimâ—r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la
ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inserviâ—â—_n iâ—lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o phâ—ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesentaâ—s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a
in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
and_o admit_v the_o dreadful_a conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o ofttimes_o the_o most_o violent_a conflict_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v send_v they_o halt_v to_o heaven_n if_o he_o can_v bar_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 3_o to_o conclude_v the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n puts_z terror_n into_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o die_a day_n a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n all_o darkness_n dispose_v to_o fear_v but_o none_o like_o inward_a darkness_n they_o must_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o distress_n venture_v into_o the_o harbour_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o they_o see_v not_o their_o landmark_n 2._o but_o other_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a death_n a_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a passage_n into_o glory_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o a_o difference_n do_v god_n make_v not_o only_o betwixt_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o but_o betwixt_o gracious_a soul_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o thing_n which_o usual_o make_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v 1_o a_o pardon_n clear_v isai._n 33.24_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n 2_o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.9_o 13_o 16._o a_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n mortify_v limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n with_o little_a pain_n 3_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o philip._n 1.23_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o must_v needs_o loath_a absence_n from_o christ_n proportionable_o 4_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o deathbed_n soft_a and_o easy_a the_o strain_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n or_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o but_o integrity_n give_v boldness_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n faithful_o finish_v or_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o our_o life_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o yield_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o death_n act_v 20.24_o 6_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o we_o in_o that_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n turn_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o all_o die_a christian_n be_v equal_o safe_a and_o all_o support_v and_o carry_v through_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o farewell_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alike_o cheerful_a there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o internal_a circumstantial_a difference_n in_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o all_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n quest_n iii_o whether_o any_o soul_n have_v notice_n and_o forewarning_n give_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o prediction_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o their_o approach_a separation_n open_v term_n open_v the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n need_v a_o little_a explanation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o sign_n what_o by_o prediction_n and_o what_o by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v something_o else_o to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v cernitur_fw-la signâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la or_o hear_v and_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v notice_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o prediction_n be_v a_o forewarn_n of_o a_o person_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v praemonere_fw-la praedicâ—re_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliqâ—a_fw-la eventuâ—a_fw-la praemonere_fw-la and_o a_o prediction_n of_o death_n be_v a_o express_a notice_n or_o message_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v actual_o dispose_v to_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a or_o at_o least_o preternatural_a there_o be_v natural_a symptom_n and_o prognostic_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o die_a person_n and_o by_o which_o physician_n inform_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sick_n these_o be_v out_o of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o but_o i_o be_o inquire_v after_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n by_o word_n or_o thing_n forewarn_v we_o immediate_o or_o by_o other_o of_o our_o approach_a death_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o intimation_n of_o death_n be_v at_o any_o time_n true_o give_v unto_o man_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o fabulous_a report_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n for_o the_o negative_a negative_a reason_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o follow_a ground_n be_v lay_v reason_n i._n the_o sufficient_a ordinary_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o case_n render_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a notice_n and_o intimation_n of_o our_o death_n needless_a and_o be_v sure_a the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v three_o stand_v ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o premonish_v we_o of_o our_o departure_n hence_o viz._n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o daily_a example_n of_o mortality_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o james_z 4.14_o that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o reason_n tell_v we_o so_o feeble_a a_o tie_n as_o our_o breath_n be_v can_v never_o secure_v our_o life_n long_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v eccles._n 9.5_o the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o and_o all_o the_o grave_n we_o see_v open_v so_o frequent_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v short_o follow_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o manna_n when_o bread_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o extraordinary_a sign_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n reason_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n render_v such_o sign_n needless_a so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n come_v yea_o even_o isaac_n himself_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o he_o foretell_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27.2_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o common_a person_n shall_v know_v that_o which_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetic_a person_n know_v not_o reason_n iii_o all_o mankind_n belong_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o extraordinary_a warning_n be_v needless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o watchful_a principle_n within_o they_o which_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o change_n and_o beside_o death_n can_v endanger_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o sudden_o or_o unexpected_o soever_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v think_v god_n shall_v favour_v and_o privilege_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v thwart_v his_o design_n and_o interest_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v seem_v such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o they_o fabulous_a but_o though_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n of_o such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n needless_a contra_fw-la e_o contra_fw-la yet_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o i._o there_o be_v record_v instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o premonition_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o person_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o abijah_n be_v foretell_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o precise_a hour_n thereof_o which_o fall_v out_o answerable_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 12._o and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o
his_o eye_n upon_o the_o plaisterd_a wall_n within_o side_n the_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v vehement_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o sight_n at_o first_o amaze_v and_o discompose_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o last_o a_o small_a line_n or_o ring_n of_o black_a no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o a_o text_n pen_n circle_v the_o sun_n which_o increase_v sensible_o eclipse_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blackish_a colour_n which_o do_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o a_o perfect_a death_n head_n and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o moon_n still_o continue_v shine_v as_o before_o but_o whilst_o he_o intent_o behold_v it_o it_o also_o darken_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o turn_v also_o into_o another_o death_n head_n and_o vanish_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o beholder_n mind_n that_o he_o immediate_o awake_v in_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thought_n about_o his_o dream_n and_o awaken_v his_o wife_n relate_v the_o particular_n to_o she_o with_o much_o emotion_n and_o concernment_n but_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o can_v not_o present_o tell_v only_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dream_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n at_o last_o ioseph_n dream_n come_v to_o his_o thought_n with_o the_o like_a emblem_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o prepare_v he_o thereby_o for_o a_o sudden_a part_n with_o his_o dear_a relation_n which_o answerable_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o order_n his_o father_n die_v that_o day_n fortnight_n follow_v and_o his_o mother_n just_o a_o month_n afterward_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v some_o be_v weighty_a significant_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o enlargement_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o signify_v forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o good_a man_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o levamen_fw-la anteferale_fw-mi lightning_n before_o death_n and_o be_v more_o vegete_a and_o brisk_a a_o little_a before_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o soul_n also_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n to_o arrive_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o such_o height_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o vehement_a long_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o do_v against_o their_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o event_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o renown_a saint_n mr._n brewen_n of_o stapleford_n as_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o much_o excel_v himself_o towards_o his_o death_n his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o quick_a the_o day_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o closet-duty_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o low_a world_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o sir_n i_o fear_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o hurt_v with_o rise_v so_o early_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v see_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o i_o see_v this_o morning_n in_o private_a prayer_n with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o paul_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rivet_n who_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n in_o heaven_n just_a before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o if_o have_v be_v with_o thousand_o beside_o these_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n as_o be_v show_v you_o in_o the_o last_o question_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o make_v as_o to_o comfort_v let_v all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v sure_a their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a warn_n one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n to_o their_o loss_n let_v it_o come_v never_o so_o unexpected_o upon_o they_o quest._n quest._n it_o may_v be_v also_o query_v whether_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v not_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n how_o else_o do_v the_o witch_n of_o ender_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n the_o death_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o ides_n i._n e._n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a day_n to_o he_o sol._n sol._n foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o next_o cause_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n isai._n 41.23_o whatever_o therefore_o satan_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o conjecture_n or_o commission_n as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o david_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n and_o see_v how_o near_o the_o army_n be_v to_o a_o battle_n may_v strong_o conjecture_v and_o conclude_v and_o according_o tell_v he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o and_o so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n the_o devil_n know_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a against_o he_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o bring_v that_o curse_a art_n into_o reputation_n as_o for_o other_o sign_n and_o forewarning_n of_o death_n by_o the_o unusual_a resort_n of_o doleful_a creature_n as_o owl_n and_o raven_n vulgar_o account_v ominous_a wall-watche_n upon_o this_o account_n call_v death-watche_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o wearing-apparel_n by_o rat_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o general_o as_o supertitious_a fancy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v among_o christian_n god_n may_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v commissionate_a such_o creature_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o message_n of_o death_n from_o he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a premonition_n and_o warning_n of_o his_o change_n or_o neglect_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mortality_n frequent_o before_o we_o in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o decay_n we_o often_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o threaten_v death_n and_o desolation_n be_v you_o therefore_o always_o ready_a for_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n your_o lord_n come_v quest_n iv_o whether_o separate_a soul_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o or_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o by_o separate_a soul_n understand_v the_o depart_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a indifferent_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n only_o in_o the_o text_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v frequent_a apparition_n after_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n such_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v after_o death_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n which_o one_o fort_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a see_v they_o be_v still_o fellow_n member_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v behold_v our_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n
subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v aveâ—â—â—_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
of_o god_n herein_o though_o submission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a step_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v our_o thought_n but_o a_o hour_n upon_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a subject_n as_o death_n how_o hard_o mâ—st_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v and_o hug_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o thought_n fly_v back_o with_o distaste_n and_o impatience_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a we_o must_v first_o prevail_v with_o our_o thought_n to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n before_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v we_o cheerful_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n till_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v be_v till_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o think_v assiduous_o and_o calm_o of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n at_o death_n door_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o find_v reluctancy_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n objection_n but_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o extinguish_v natural_a aversation_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v and_o persuade_v where_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o success_n solution_n death_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 2._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o passage_n into_o glory_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n through_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a to_o prepare_v soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o shore_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o these_o black_a water_n of_o death_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o than_o to_o die_v easy_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o christian_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n in_o your_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o pass_v over_o it_o except_o therefore_o you_o will_v look_v beyond_o it_o you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o desireableness_n in_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o death_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v doleful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v joyful_a to_o part_v with_o your_o pleasant_a habitation_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v most_o delightful_a a_o part_a hour_n with_o dear_a relation_n be_v cut_v but_o a_o meeting_n hour_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transport_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o please_v but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o present_a death_n as_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v nature_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o uncomely_a part_n suffer_v i_o to_o dress_v up_o death_n in_o its_o best_a ornament_n and_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a object_n of_o your_o conditional_a and_o well_o regulate_v desire_n and_o argument_n 1._o if_o upon_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a account_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o gain_n to_o believer_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v in_o life_n reason_n must_v needs_o vote_v death_n to_o be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o life_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v be_v desirable_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a dictate_v of_o reason_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o free_o exercise_v reason_n and_o choice_n together_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o what_o merchant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o glass_n bead_n and_o pendent_n for_o a_o tun_n of_o gold_n a_o few_o tinsel_n toy_n for_o as_o many_o rich_a diamond_n mercatura_fw-la est_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la lucreris_fw-la that_o be_v true_a merchandise_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o lesser_a for_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n book_n of_o rate_n than_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v quick_o and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v exceed_o upon_o death_n side_n philip._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v objection_n true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o ripe_a for_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o assurance_n sol._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o whether_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o gain_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o be_v behind_o other_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o yourselves_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o work_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o comfortable_o finish_v and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o death_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v gain_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a for_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n death_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o die_v to_o your_o loss_n die_v when_o you_o will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_a the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o than_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v they_o be_v as_o safe_a who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o your_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o your_o way_n to_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o strong_a aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v make_v you_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n or_o step_n to_o assurance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bring_v your_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o like_o you_o will_v be_v long_o without_o it_o but_o to_o return_v paul_n have_v here_o value_v life_n with_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o usual_o result_v from_o both_o here_o be_v life_n with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o desirable_a benefit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o he_o lay_v death_n and_o probable_o a_o violent_a death_n too_o for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o balance_n break_v on_o death_n side_n yea_o it_o
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o his_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o candle_n of_o sorrow_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n i_o just_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v protract_v to_o such_o a_o length_n what_o friend_n what_o enjoyment_n have_v we_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o no_o sorrow_n nay_o many_o sorrow_n have_v not_o spring_v up_o to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o best_a comfort_n bring_v forth_o sorrow_n what_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o bring_v forth_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o assume_v the_o same_o new_a name_n that_o naomi_n do_v and_o say_v call_v i_o marah_n look_v as_o day_n and_o night_n divide_v all_o time_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o sorrow_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o night_n of_o sorrow_n like_o winter_n night_n be_v long_o cold_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o day_n of_o comfort_n short_a and_o frequent_o overcast_v but_o when_o we_o put_v off_o these_o body_n we_o put_v off_o our_o mourn_a garment_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o thenceforth_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o people_n eye_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n even_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o groan_n be_v turn_v into_o triumph_n and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v sensible_a thorough_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o this_o exchange_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n into_o everlasting_a freedom_n it_o be_v this_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o satan_n raise_v most_o of_o his_o battery_n against_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o whilst_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o satan_n reach_n to_o tempt_v and_o defile_v and_o trouble_v it_o o_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v the_o best_a soul_n endure_v and_o suffer_v on_o this_o account_n temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o mediate_v by_o satan_n excite_v and_o manage_v our_o corruption_n by_o present_v object_n to_o they_o or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a like_o fiery_a dart_n shoot_v immediate_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o put_v it_o all_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o jam._n 1.14_o the_o latter_a in_o eph._n 6.16_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n think_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n to_o feel_v in_o itself_o such_o thing_n as_o militate_v against_o and_o wound_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o it_o than_o its_o life_n but_o by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n every_o gracious_a soul_n make_v it_o escape_v from_o the_o tempt_a power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o temptation_n than_o we_o can_v batter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o snowball_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o fasten_v a_o temptation_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a because_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v everlasting_o fix_v in_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o face_n they_o continual_o behold_v in_o glory_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n into_o full_a and_o perfect_a rest_n as_o death_n set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o persecutor_n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 3.17_o the_o price_n of_o one_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n be_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o purchase_v many_o year_n trouble_v to_o all_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18.17_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o the_o unquiet_a trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v isai._n 57.20_o they_o can_v rest_v from_o trouble_v the_o saint_n till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o live_v when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v at_o rest_n though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n death_n be_v the_o saint_n quietus_n est_fw-la their_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n from_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o we_o be_v die_v we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 9.6_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n god_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o persecution_n before_o death_n and_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o our_o officer_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o our_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa._n 60.17_o but_o if_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v reserve_v for_o age_n to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n to_o universal_a supply_n this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n abundant_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o want_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a want_n be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n you_o read_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o find_v many_o thing_n lack_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o grace_n our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n want_v clearness_n and_o efficacy_n our_o love_n to_o god_n fervour_n and_o constancy_n our_o faith_n want_v strength_n and_o stability_n darkness_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o knowledge_n deadness_n with_o our_o love_n unbelief_n with_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n go_v where_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n one_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n another_z of_o a_o dead_a heart_n another_o of_o a_o treacherous_a memory_n thus_o they_o be_v load_v one_o another_o with_o their_o complaint_n temporal_a outward_a want_n pinch_v hard_a also_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n people_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v by_o god_n who_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o brake_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n but_o by_o death_n the_o saint_n pass_v from_o all_o their_o want_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o nothing_o be_v lack_v from_o that_o day_n all_o their_o spiritual_a want_n be_v supply_v for_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v â—way_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o for_o outward_a want_n they_o shall_v feel_v they_o no_o more_o for_o put_v off_o the_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o put_v off_o all_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o it_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o 6._o from_o distract_n fear_n into_o high_a security_n and_o rest_n of_o thought_n for_o ever_o more_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n be_v either_o about_o their_o soul_n or_o about_o their_o body_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n be_v inexpressible_a two_o thing_n especial_o exercise_v their_o fear_n about_o their_o soul_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o christ._n 2_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o of_o their_o stability_n and_o
themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n
madness_n wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o eternal_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o wound_n with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n of_o this_o torment_n holy_a joâ—_a be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o prevent_v it_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n i.e._n my_o conscience_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v o_o the_o twit_v and_o taunt_n of_o conscience_n be_v cruel_a cut_n and_o lash_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o shameing_n of_o conscience_n be_v unsufferable_a torment_n shame_n arise_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o discover_v action_n if_o some_o man_n secret_a filthiness_n be_v but_o publish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v confound_v they_o what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o it_o will_v after_o this_o life_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n prov._n 1.26_o but_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o last_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o conscience_n still_o look_v forward_o into_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o their_o misery_n what_o make_v a_o prison_n so_o dreadful_a to_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o tremble_a expectation_n he_o there_o live_v under_o of_o the_o approach_a assize_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o condemn_a person_n prepare_v for_o execution_n do_v these_o spirit_n in_o prison_n live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o alas_o no_o instance_n or_o similitude_n can_v reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n prop._n vi_o that_o which_o make_v the_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n so_o extreme_a and_o terrible_a be_v that_o they_o be_v unrelievable_a misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o 1._o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n or_o 2._o a_o complete_a relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n 1._o not_o of_o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n can_v they_o but_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n drink_n and_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n or_o have_v they_o but_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a their_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v to_o remove_v they_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n from_o their_o misery_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o as_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o blessedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v one_o moment_n from_o behold_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o their_o thought_n and_o misery_n be_v inseparable_a for_o ever_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v their_o undo_a state_n admit_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n of_o their_o misery_n all_o hope_n perish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o plain_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o be_v there_o but_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o deliverance_n at_o last_o hope_n will_v hang_v upon_o that_o possibility_n and_o whilst_o hope_v life_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a the_o death_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v or_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o strike_v hope_n and_o soul_n dead_a for_o ever_o in_o these_o six_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o terrible_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v their_o association_n with_o devil_n or_o the_o dismal_a place_n of_o their_o confinement_n which_o though_o they_o complete_a their_o misery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o accessory_n to_o it_o or_o river_n run_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o misery_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v open_v before_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v inference_n i._n be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n after_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o annihilation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n aristotle_n call_v death_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v annihilation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a be_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a pain_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a that_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n these_o be_v the_o unrelieve_v torment_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o for_o annihilation_n what_o a_o favour_n will_v the_o damn_a account_n it_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v exemplify_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v abide_v as_o the_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 26.24_o good_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o receive_v the_o indignation_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o unâ—timely_a birth_n that_o be_v never_o animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o alas_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n but_o it_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v now_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o continual_o feed_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o flame_n here_o be_v a_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o a_o be_v only_o to_o howl_v and_o tremble_v under_o divine_a wrath_n a_o be_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v glad_o exchange_v with_o the_o contemptible_a fly_n or_o most_o loathsome_a toad_n but_o it_o can_v be_v exchange_v or_o annihilate_v inference_n ii_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o costly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o that_o pleasure_n and_o this_o wrath_n than_o betwixt_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o gall._n can_v a_o man_n distil_v all_o the_o imaginable_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o high_a and_o most_o refine_a delight_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n though_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v protract_v to_o the_o term_n of_o methuselahs_n yet_o one_o day_n or_o night_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o they_o be_v all_o imbitter_v either_o by_o adverse_a stroke_n of_o providence_n from_o without_o or_o painful_a and_o deadly_a gripe_n and_o twinge_n of_o conscience_n within_o job_n 20.14_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o time_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v near_o its_o period_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o look_v as_o high_a delight_n in_o god_n speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o height_n of_o delight_n in_o sin_n answerable_o speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n for_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v there_o sin_n be_v now_o a_o big_a embryo_n and_o speedy_o the_o soul_n travel_v with_o death_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o delight_n man_n have_v have_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n
soul_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n original_a and_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o sometime_o great_a excellency_n of_o mind_n be_v find_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n eccles._n 4.13_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n a_o slave_n a_o mere_a drudge_n to_o the_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n of_o this_o vileness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v the_o beggar_n on_o horseback_n and_o make_v the_o king_n lackey_n after_o he_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o generous_a resentment_n that_o a_o heathen_a have_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n seneca_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n and_o a_o very_a just_a abhorrence_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n the_o soul_n owe_v to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o few_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v too_o careless_a or_o dilatory_a in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o where_o one_o soul_n need_v the_o spur_n in_o this_o case_n thousand_o need_v the_o curb_n most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o flesh_n wear_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o its_o constant_a drudgery_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.3_o imperious_a lust_n be_v cruel_a taskmaster_n they_o give_v the_o soul_n no_o rest_n the_o more_o provision_n the_o soul_n bring_v in_o to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n like_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n what_o a_o sad_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o noble_a immortal_a soul_n enslave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v tit._n 1.7_o to_o wine_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o vassalage_n like_o a_o tapster_n in_o a_o common_a inn_n now_o run_v up_o stair_n and_o then_o down_o at_o every_o one_o knock_n and_o call_v o_o what_o perpetual_a hurry_n and_o noise_n do_v thousand_o of_o soul_n live_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o think_v for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o this_o world_n all_o their_o thought_n all_o their_o care_n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v take_v up_o about_o that_o perish_a clog_a ensnare_a body_n which_o must_v so_o short_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a creature_n be_v there_o that_o labour_n and_o toil_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o a_o poor_a bare_a maintenance_n of_o their_o body_n and_o never_o think_v they_o have_v any_o other_o business_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n be_v charm_v by_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n of_o their_o eternal_a concern_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a diversion_n from_o the_o great_a business_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n live_v in_o they_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n its_o proper_a element_n or_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o a_o vain_a voluptuous_a life_n when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o delight_n shrink_v away_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o death_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o ah_o poor_a soul_n be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o be_v just_a step_v into_o the_o awful_a state_n of_o eternity_n o_o that_o this_o have_v be_v think_v on_o in_o season_n but_o you_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n for_o one_o such_o thought_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o wish_v time_n have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o better_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v inference_n ii_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n where_o one_o thought_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o eat_v drink_v and_o put_v on_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v spend_v about_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o treasure_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n and_o charge_n and_o for_o which_o in_o case_n of_o loss_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a will_v not_o your_o thought_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v work_a night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o then_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o not_o before_o thy_o soul_n o_o man_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o crown_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o their_o exchequer_n be_v drain_v and_o all_o their_o crown-jewel_n sell_v to_o their_o full_a value_n they_o can_v never_o make_v up_o half_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n this_o invaluable_a treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o my_o text_n st._n luke_n call_v lose_v himself_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v the_o man_n be_v lose_v the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o a_o boat_n fasten_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o stately_a ship_n if_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o boat_n follow_v it_o o_o therefore_o what_o thought_n what_o fear_n what_o care_n shall_v exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n day_n and_o night_n till_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n methinks_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o text_n shall_v ring_v a_o perpetual_a alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o careless_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o hasten_v to_o the_o ensurance-office_n as_o merchant_n do_v who_o have_v great_a adventure_n in_o danger_n at_o sea_n it_o be_v counsel_n give_v once_o to_o a_o king_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v press_v upon_o all_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n to_o ruminate_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n certain_o it_o will_v make_v man_n slack_v their_o pace_n and_o cool_v themselves_o in_o their_o hot_a and_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v to_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o extraordinary_a weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v study_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n ponder_v and_o compare_v thing_n in_o the_o thought_n value_v reason_n for_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o point_n before_o we_o this_o be_v study_n and_o such_o as_o call_v for_o all_o diligence_n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v as_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o this_o study_n and_o diligence_n why_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o work_n that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a firm_a stable_n or_o fix_v as_o a_o building_n raise_v upon_o square_a and_o strong_a foundation_n or_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a when_o regular_o draw_v from_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a premise_n there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o care_n too_o much_o study_v or_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o can_v never_o
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscienceâ—_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n â—entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la â—t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v
be_v bind_v by_o thy_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o if_o some_o child_n have_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o their_o parent_n mind_v it_o they_o have_v never_o be_v save_v 3._o let_v this_o consideration_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o all_o serious_a christian_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v under_o this_o temptation_n and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v and_o warn_v their_o own_o child_n you_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o help_v they_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v none_o of_o your_o child_n by_o nature_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a honâ—â—â—_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o so_o by_o 〈…〉_o thousand_o of_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d more_o indebt_v to_o mere_a stranger_n upon_o this_o account_v 〈…〉_o their_o near_a relation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o 〈…〉_o nal_a word_n may_v do_v they_o all_o have_v not_o ability_n 〈…〉_o lie_v useful_a this_o way_n as_o a_o late_a worthy_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v be_v who_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o â—ark_n and_o barbarous_a corner_n in_o wales_n where_o ignorance_n and_o poverty_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o a_o vast_a extance_n procure_v the_o translation_n and_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o free_o send_v it_o among_o they_o o_o you_o that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christian_n in_o you_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n to_o drop_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o they_o to_o bestow_v a_o bible_n or_o suitable_a book_n upon_o they_o believe_v it_o these_o little_a sum_n of_o shilling_n and_o penny_n so_o bestow_v will_v stand_v for_o more_o in_o the_o audit_n day_n than_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o other_o way_n expend_v the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v ii_o a_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o multitude_n be_v find_v hasten_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o way_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n even_o in_o a_o land_n enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4.6_o if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v hedge_v in_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o it_o have_v be_v criminal_a to_o find_v a_o bible_n in_o our_o house_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n for_o our_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v stupid_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o obvious_a plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n aâ—â—_n yet_o breed_v up_o among_o bibles_n and_o minister_n o_o how_o ominous_a a_o darkness_n be_v this_o forbode_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o token_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v soul_n how_o much_o notional_a light_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o intent_n from_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n too_o it_o be_v judicial_o hide_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damn_a 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o if_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v than_o this_o must_v be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v gross_o and_o affect_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n the_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a opposition_n joh._n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a country_n in_o the_o profess_v world_n go_v into_o the_o family_n of_o country-farmers_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n or_o person_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gracious_o shine_v what_o barbarous_a brutish_a ignorance_n overspread_v they_o they_o converse_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o angel_n and_o capable_a of_o sweet_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o earth_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o time_n strength_n thought_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v the_o body_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o know_v the_o value_n of_o a_o house_n or_o cow_n but_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n pardon_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o mind_v daily_o what_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o forget_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o knee_n their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_a or_o rent_n to_o their_o landlord_n but_o not_o a_o thought_n who_o shall_v pay_v their_o debt_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d on_fw-we put_v unnecessary_a business_n aside_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o god_n service_n be_v put_v aside_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a business_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hold_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o visit_v they_o assoon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o door_n of_o opportunity_n leave_v open_a for_o a_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o another_o life_n to_o slip_v in_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o world_n like_o pharaoh_n when_o israel_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_v be_v sure_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o work_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o minister_n therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o pity_v they_o may_v but_o help_v they_o can_v till_o knowledge_n open_v the_o door_n satan_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v of_o all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n ignorance_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o himself_o and_o till_o that_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o divine_a illumination_n they_o can_v be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n ignorance_n indeed_o incapacitates_fw-la a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o what_o the_o near_a whilst_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o ignorance_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o essay_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v frustrate_v that_o naked_a assent_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o save_a faith_n morality_n mistake_v for_o regeneration_n a_o few_o dead_a duty_n lay_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o great_a book_n than_o this_o to_o show_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o see_v i_o can_v speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n to_o it_o let_v i_o bar_v up_o this_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o few_o serious_a consideration_n the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o 1._o let_v the_o ignorant_a consider_v god_n have_v create_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v fame_v in_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o alâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n give_v they_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o dial_n show_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n fall_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o god_n be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o have_v even_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a soul_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o fool_n in_o all_o the_o
most_o dangerous_a instrument_n the_o devil_n can_v employ_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o true_a godliness_n such_o a_o zealot_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v man_n hot_a and_o zealous_a against_o false_a worship_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n many_o can_v dispute_v warm_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v like_o those_o dead_a image_n which_o other_o worship_n jehu_n be_v a_o zealot_n against_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o soul_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o the_o pharisee_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o matt._n 23.15_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o season_n that_o their_o zeal_n run_v in_o the_o wrong_a channel_n and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o profit_v they_o o_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v about_o some_o external_a accident_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n what_o blessing_n will_v they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o evidence_n will_v they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n open_v xii_o the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o smooth_o and_o secure_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o mere_a civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o man_n rest_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n never_o doubt_v but_o a_o civil_a life_n will_v produce_v and_o issue_v into_o a_o happy_a death_n moral_a honesty_n be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o which_o ruin_n man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o their_o reliance_n upon_o they_o they_o use_v their_o morality_n as_o a_o shield_n to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v show_v they_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o happiness_n let_v debauch_v and_o profane_a person_n look_v to_o it_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o though_o alas_o poor_a man_n his_o being_z less_o evil_a at_o best_a can_v but_o procure_v he_o a_o cool_a hell_n or_o a_o mild_a flame_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o young_a man_n matt._n 19.20_o and_o like_o a_o young_a man_n indeed_o he_o reason_n he_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o civil_a life_n and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o alas_o poor_a soul_n every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a first_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v when_o he_o think_v the_o building_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o that_o which_o great_o confirm_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o dangerous_a security_n be_v the_o general_a indistinct_a doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o who_o ministry_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a mark_n than_o to_o civilize_v the_o people_n and_o press_v moral_a duty_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o industrious_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o distinction_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o regeneration_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o plain_a english_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o censorious_a of_o all_o other_o who_o they_o please_v to_o vote_n formal_a and_o moral_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fix_v they_o where_o they_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v another_o method_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v not_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a honesty_n to_o salvation_n how_o thin_a have_v the_o number_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v though_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v what_o follow_v to_o undeceive_v and_o save_v some_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o damnation_n bar_v by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o blind_a not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o your_o own_o moral_a virtue_n a_o life_n smooth_o draw_v with_o civility_n through_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n and_o attract_v sweetness_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n yet_o these_o thing_n rather_o respect_v earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o be_v design_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n not_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o justice_n and_o truth_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v become_v mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o den_n of_o robbery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o traffic_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n civility_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o humane_a society_n a_o world_n of_o good_a accrue_v to_o man_n by_o it_o and_o abundance_n of_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o it_o but_o it_o never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n the_o roman_n and_o lacedaemonian_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n excel_v in_o morality_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o regeneration_n in_o these_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o excellency_n soever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o paul_n the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o blameless_a person_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o only_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o till_o you_o can_v find_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n never_o lean_a upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o rot_a prop_n as_o mere_a civility_n be_v 2._o civilise_v nature_n be_v unsanctified_a nature_n still_o and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o civility_n adorn_v nature_n but_o do_v not_o change_v it_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n straw_v over_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o hide_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o but_o inspire_v not_o life_n into_o it_o morality_n hide_v and_o cover_v lactant._n abscondit_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la lactant._n but_o never_o mortify_v nor_o cure_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o mortify_v they_o must_v be_v or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v take_v the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o morality_n which_o they_o call_v homilitical_a virtue_n and_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v for_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v secure_v that_o soul_n from_o hell_n or_o be_v the_o groundwork_n for_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v but_o nature_n improve_v not_o regenerate_v morality_n be_v neither_o produce_v as_o save_v grace_n be_v nor_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o grace_n work_v there_o be_v no_o pang_n of_o repentance_n introduce_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v many_o a_o ache_a head_n but_o not_o ask_v heart_n for_o sin_n no_o such_o distress_a out-cry_n as_o that_o act_n 2.37_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o produce_v such_o humility_n self-abasement_n heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n
without_o plea_n or_o apology_n for_o your_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n argument_n ii_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a nature_n of_o these_o spiritual_a season_n must_v awaken_v in_o we_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v and_o improve_v they_o this_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v tempus_fw-la labile_fw-la a_o slippery_a season_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o uncertain_a to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.15_o q._n d._n you_o have_v now_o a_o short_a uncertain_a but_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a season_n for_o your_o soul_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n for_o if_o this_o season_n be_v let_v slip_n the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v not_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n your_o time_n be_v the_o present_a time_n take_v heed_n of_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n which_o be_v your_o only_a season_n be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o precious_a inch_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o other_o great_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o your_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fluxu_fw-la in_o hasty_a motion_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o part_n of_o time_n be_v and_o be_v once_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v few_o man_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v current_a other_o season_n for_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n be_v know_v and_o state_v but_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o common_o mistake_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n 2._o discourage_v fear_n 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o put_v it_o too_o far_o forth_o and_o persuade_v we_o this_o season_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o perâ—unt_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la perâ—unt_fw-la and_o that_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n thus_o through_o presumption_n man_n hope_v and_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a hope_n they_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v 2._o discourage_v fear_n put_v it_o too_o far_o back_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o such_o pang_n of_o desperation_n satan_n cut_v the_o very_a nerve_n of_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o cause_n soul_n to_o yield_v themselves_o as_o by_o consent_n for_o lose_a and_o hopeless_a even_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n thus_o the_o eye_n of_o thousand_o be_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o slide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o and_o near_o than_o that_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n have_v those_o conviction_n be_v obey_v and_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v follow_v home_o by_o answerable_a execution_n of_o they_o happy_a have_v they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o their_o careless_a neglect_n have_v quench_v they_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v open_v any_o more_o o_o dally_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resist_v not_o his_o call_n his_o motion_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v tender_a thing_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v and_o never_o recover_v argument_n iii_o neglect_v not_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n because_o opportunity_n facilitate_v the_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o season_n than_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o a_o impression_n be_v easy_o make_v upon_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o if_o you_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o seal_n it_o leave_v not_o its_o impress_n upon_o it_o much_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o season_n when_o god_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o yield_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o word_n conscience_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n and_o activity_n the_o will_v pliable_a now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o set_v in_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v now_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o and_o if_o not_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n like_o melt_a wax_n will_v natural_o harden_v again_o and_o then_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o own_o feeble_a essay_n heb._n 3.15_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o successful_a strive_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v in_o you_o and_o with_o you_o you_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o work_n go_v on_o smooth_o and_o sweet_o that_o which_o be_v in_o motion_n be_v easy_o move_v but_o if_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v you_o may_v tug_v to_o little_a purpose_n argument_n iu._n the_o infinite_a importance_n and_o weight_n of_o salvation_n be_v alone_o instead_o of_o all_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n prize_n and_o improve_v every_o proper_a season_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_n concern_v it_o be_v your_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o eternal_a life_n the_o solemnity_n and_o awfulness_n of_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a find_v have_v such_o word_n as_o these_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n suppose_v you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a harvest_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n tear_n diligence_n and_o self-denial_n in_o this_o world_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v but_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o passionate_a but_o vain_a wish_n for_o one_o of_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o think_v any_o care_n any_o pain_n any_o self-denial_n too_o much_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o opportunity_n sure_o you_o will_v have_v a_o far_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v in_o your_o life_n a_o trial_n for_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n be_v account_v a_o solemn_a business_n among_o man_n the_o cast_n of_o a_o dye_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o weighty_a action_n and_o seldom_o do_v without_o anxiety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o hand_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v but_o child_n play_n compare_v with_o salvation-work_n three_o thing_n put_v a_o unspeakable_a solemnity_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n that_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v the_o save_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a season_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o cast_v away_o all_o hang_v upon_o a_o little_a inch_n of_o time_n which_o be_v over-slipt_a and_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v lord_n with_o what_o serious_a spirit_n deep_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o heart_n shall_v man_n and_o woman_n attend_v the_o season_n of_o their_o salvation_n believe_v it_o reader_n since_o thy_o soul_n project_v its_o first_o thought_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a and_o concern_v subject_n than_o this_o present_v to_o thy_o thought_n o_o therefore_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trifle_v about_o it_o and_o slide_v from_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n argument_n v._n if_o we_o set_v any_o value_n upon_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o solid_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o death_n let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n neglect_v the_o special_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n we_o now_o enjoy_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v prize_v by_o every_o
man_n more_o than_o his_o two_o eye_n certain_o no_v be_v at_o all_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o be_v without_o these_o take_v away_o the_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o you_o level_v the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o you_o sink_v he_o infinite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o misery_n for_o ever_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a pleasure_n find_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v his_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n result_v from_o the_o settlement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o man_n great_a concern_n in_o the_o proper_a season_n thereof_o the_o true_a mirth_n of_o the_o convert_a prodigal_n bear_v date_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.24_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o prerequisite_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o change_n of_o the_o state_n by_o justification_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n matt._n 9.2_o and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o no_o good_a news_n come_v to_o any_o man_n before_o this_o and_o no_o bad_a news_n can_v sink_v a_o man_n heart_n after_o this_o and_o for_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v it_o till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o a_o careless_a life_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v produce_v a_o comfortable_a death_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o all_o that_o die_v not_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o well_o as_o unregenerate_v and_o christless_a than_o the_o bitter_a dolorous_a complaint_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o lose_v their_o season_n of_o mercy_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v that_o anguish_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o to_o be_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o finish_v thy_o great_a work_n whilst_o it_o be_v day_n argument_n vi._n neglect_v no_o season_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v gracious_o afford_v you_o because_o your_o time_n be_v short_a death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o the_o door_n you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n 16.22_o all_o the_o live_a be_v list_v soldier_n and_o must_v conflict_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o that_o dreadful_a enemy_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a away_o you_o must_v go_v when_o death_n call_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o ready_a or_o unready_a you_o must_v be_v go_v when_o death_n come_v your_o readiness_n to_o die_v will_v indeed_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o your_o heart_n in_o death_n but_o than_o you_o must_v improve_v and_o ply_v the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o husband_n your_o opportunity_n diligent_o carelessness_n of_o life_n and_o readiness_n for_o death_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o the_o bed_n be_v sweet_a to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o hard_a labourer_n and_o the_o grave_a comfortable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o laborious_a christian_a you_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o you_o after_o death_n the_o compositum_fw-la be_v then_o dissolve_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n you_o have_v and_o to_o work_v as_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o slip_v not_o the_o only_a season_n you_o have_v both_o of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n persuade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o careless_a and_o unthinking_a neglecter_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o soul_n to_o awaken_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a security_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n behold_v he_o yet_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o yet_o final_o shut_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o stir_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o man_n conscience_n god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o some_o rouse_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n the_o seizure_n of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o blast_a and_o disappointment_n of_o a_o man_n great_a design_n and_o project_n for_o this_o world_n a_o fall_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a method_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convince_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o awake_v voice_n to_o man_n drowsy_a conscience_n and_o if_o careless_a sinner_n will_v but_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v home_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v to_o what_o these_o weak_a beginning_n may_v arise_v and_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n your_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o if_o these_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o these_o abide_v upon_o you_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v save_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v your_o lot_n providential_o cast_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v live_v from_o our_o youth_n up_o under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o within_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147.20_o though_o other_o shall_v seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o though_o you_o seek_v they_o not_o you_o can_v hardly_o miss_v they_o 2._o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v your_o life_n lengthen_v out_o hitherto_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o that_o golden_a lamp_n nor_o the_o lamp_n of_o your_o life_n both_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n be_v yet_o put_v out_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o your_o contemporary_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o hear_v another_o call_v the_o treaty_n of_o god_n be_v end_v with_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v your_o neglect_n and_o provocation_n have_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o you_o beyond_o whatever_o it_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v to_o sink_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n betwixt_o the_o tender_a outstretch_v arm_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n the_o emphasis_n of_o damnation_n the_o rack_a engine_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v torture_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matt._n 11.23_o such_o a_o fall_n after_o so_o high_a a_o exaltation_n be_v the_o very_a strappado_n which_o will_v torment_v your_o conscience_n hell_n will_v prove_v a_o cool_a and_o mild_a place_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o enjoy_v your_o light_n mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v to_o you_o none_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n 4_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n and_o entreaty_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n who_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prov._n 1.24_o
the_o redeem_v who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n john_n 14.2.3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o purchase_a inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o new_a breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o we_o divest_v of_o it_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o all_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n our_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n vain_a dream_n which_o do_v but_o abuse_v our_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o stoop_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o he_o submit_v to_o in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n yea_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2.7_o a_o act_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o vanish_v comfort_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o short-lived_a comfort_n no_o other_o than_o a_o delude_a dream_n or_o mock_v phantasm_n for_o see_v it_o consist_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enjoyment_n for_o we_o there_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n bosom_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o 2_o and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o inconceivable_a a_o treasure_n expend_v to_o purchase_v what!_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o few_o year_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a consulship_n unius_fw-la anni_fw-la volaticum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o fugitive_a joy_n of_o a_o year_n yea_o not_o only_o short-lived_a and_o vain_a hope_n in_o themselves_o but_o such_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28.20_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v be_v that_o precious_a blood_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o 3_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n do_v he_o not_o rise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o the_o grave_n col._n 1.18_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v at_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o none_o than_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n be_v unavoidable_a with_o which_o the_o apostle_n load_v this_o supposition_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o forerunner_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n those_o heavenly_a mansion_n that_o city_n prepare_v by_o god_n must_v stand_v void_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o 5_o to_o conclude_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o have_v no_o business_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o their_o advocate_n for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o one_o supposition_n 4._o as_o it_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o build_v thereon_o so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n about_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o three_o viz._n his_o sanctify_a seal_a and_o comfort_v work_n all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o believer_n 1._o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o declare_v and_o direct_a end_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o attemper_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o for_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n matt._n 18.8_o count_v it_o better_o as_o their_o lord_n tell_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o self-denial_n all_o these_o heart-searching_n heart-humblings_a cry_n and_o tear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n suit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n after_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v finish_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o present_a advantage_n result_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n object_n object_n from_o our_o abstinence_n and_o self-denial_n we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n by_o it_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o only_o flat_a the_o appetite_n and_o debase_v and_o alloy_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n but_o cut_v short_a our_o life_n by_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o worth_a our_o note_n sol._n sol._n yet_o 1_o morality_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o low_a a_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v censure_v and_o impeach_v in_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o end_n which_o can_v as_o well_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affront_v by_o it_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v declare_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o his_o seal_v witness_v and_o assure_v work_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v two_o good_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o his_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o his_o earnest_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o all_o which_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a aspect_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o life_n we_o be_v now_o seal_v and_o of_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o these_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v by_o